city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o â—ide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ—_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
fair_a king_n of_o france_n also_o do_v before_o he_o &_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o worse_o phi._n what_o do_v he_o theo._n he_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o pope_n bull_n &_o curse_n 247._o but_o clap_v his_o legate_n by_o the_o heel_n sequester_v himself_o &_o his_o whole_a realm_n from_o his_o obedience_n &_o at_o length_n catch_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v phi._n dare_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o holiness_n theo._n how_o bold_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o friar_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v tell_v you_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o mind_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o hope_v to_o get_v philip_n of_o france_n to_o further_a the_o matter_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o the_o king_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o threaten_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n request_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o prison_n which_o do_v bonifacius_n a_o man_n above_o measure_n arrogant_a pretend_v that_o philip_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v needs_o be_v revenge_v &_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n into_o france_n forbid_v philip_n to_o take_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n whereas_o before_o the_o king_n &_o that_o bonifacius_n can_v suffer_v have_v one_o year_n fruit_n of_o every_o vacant_a church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n due_a far_o he_o denounce_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o philip_n contumacy_n prince_n add_v that_o if_o philip_n refuse_v this_o he_o will_v pronounce_v both_o he_o &_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o heretic_n moreover_o he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n &_o certain_a abbat_n with_o the_o divine_v &_o canonist_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n &_o withal_o declare_v the_o charter_n &_o grant_n bestow_v on_o the_o french_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a this_o message_n do_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o pride_n enough_o philip_n set_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ward_n for_o his_o lewd_a word_n at_o liberty_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o prince_n gather_v a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n &_o rehearse_v the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o bonifacius_n hand_n ask_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n &_o revenue_n claim_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o noble_n &_o you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o do_v you_o take_v for_o your_o king_n &_o ruler_n both_o answer_v without_o stay_n that_o they_o hold_v &_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o princely_a law_n but_o say_v the_o king_n bonifacius_n so_o deal_v as_o if_o you_o &_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o almains_n which_o he_o thrice_o deny_v albert_n have_v he_o now_o give_v he_o and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n pope_n but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o fidelity_n &_o good_a will_n &_o trust_v to_o your_o help_n do_v promise_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o land_n the_o council_n rise_v the_o king_n by_o open_a proclamation_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n a_o pain_n set_v for_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o edict_n &_o beside_o watch_n &_o ward_n be_v appoint_v at_o every_o passage_n &_o port_n to_o apprehend_v those_o that_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o second_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o discuss_v bonifacius_n claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o bonifacius_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n and_o a_o heretic_n whereof_o they_o have_v witness_n present_a therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o conclude_v that_o bonifacius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v obey_v unless_o he_o first_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o after_o this_o king_n philip_n take_v the_o pride_n of_o bonifacius_n in_o very_o ill_a part_n send_v some_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o belike_o mean_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n catch_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o father_n house_n at_o anagnia_n whence_o the_o proud_a prelate_n be_v lead_v to_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o within_o four_o &_o twenty_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n either_o by_o violence_n or_o else_o for_o grief_n of_o hart_n thus_o die_v bonifacius_n like_o a_o dog_n that_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n country_n &_o commonwealthe_n rather_o than_o any_o religion_n &_o which_o assay_v to_o give_v kingdom_n &_o take_v they_o away_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n crafty_o live_v like_o a_o lion_n furious_o &_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shameful_o 8._o phi._n this_o be_v but_o one_o man_n judgement_n theo._n yet_o a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o if_o our_o english_a monk_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n &_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o dog_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v it_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n a_o few_o circumstance_n alter_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o writer_n and_o this_o they_o add_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n so_o sabellicus_n philip_n offend_v with_o bonifacius_n by_o open_a edict_n forbid_v all_o french_a man_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o so_o platina_n the_o king_n meaning_n in_o part_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n 4._o or_o send_v money_n thither_o so_o paulus_n aemylius_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v command_v by_o bonifacius_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o king_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n which_o you_o think_v much_o her_o majesty_n shall_v at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o far_o better_a cause_n command_v within_o her_o dominion_n phi._n one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n theo._n one_o such_o summer_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o pope_n harvest_n but_o herein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n i_o can_v easy_o name_v they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o the_o ancient_a law_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n nor_o appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n phi._n very_a ancient_a i_o promise_v you_o ibidem_fw-la those_o law_n be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o about_o fifty_o year_n since_o be_v not_o that_o great_a antiquity_n theo._n the_o law_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n under_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n phi._n do_v they_o restrain_v their_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n theo._n whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o judge_v you_o when_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ask_v leave_v of_o william_n rufus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v all_o those_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v anselmus_fw-la convent_v by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o offendor_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o accusation_n do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v their_o consente_n and_o for_o that_o he_o venture_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n without_o leave_n all_o his_o good_n &_o cattle_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n all_o his_o act_n &_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverse_a &_o himself_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o banishment_n during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
and_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o this_o purpose_n without_o conviction_n or_o confession_n of_o his_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o allege_v and_o protest_v the_o privilege_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n drive_v to_o this_o extremity_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n hoist_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o &_o march_v away_o from_o the_o king_n court_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o all_o &_o the_o next_o night_n stale_a from_o the_o place_n &_o gate_n he_o over_o to_o flaunders_n &_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n becket_n he_o claim_v a_o freedom_n for_o thief_n &_o murderer_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o princess_n power_n he_o refuse_v the_o king_n court_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o debt_n lest_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o temporal_a office_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n which_o of_o these_o three_o point_n can_v you_o now_o with_o learning_n or_o honesty_n defend_v phi._n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v a_o just_a &_o good_a quarrel_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o theo._n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o a_o impunity_n for_o mutherer_n &_o such_o like_a offender_n then_o be_v it_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a part_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o such_o liberty_n much_o more_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n for_o that_o quarrel_n phi._n his_o quarrel_n be_v better_a than_o so_o theo._n neubrigensis_n a_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o one_o that_o honour_v the_o person_n and_o praise_v the_o zeal_n of_o th._n becket_n report_v thus_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n &_o he_o king_n the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o judge_n that_o many_o crime_n be_v commit_v by_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o theft_n robery_n &_o murder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o audience_n it_o be_v they_o say_v declare_v that_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n be_v do_v in_o england_n by_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n wherefore_o the_o king_n very_o much_o kindle_v in_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n make_v law_n against_o malefactor_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o think_v to_o make_v the_o strong_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n together_o he_o so_o ply_v they_o what_o with_o fair_a mean_n what_o with_o foul_a that_o they_o all_o save_v one_o think_v it_o best_a to_o yield_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n will_v and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o those_o new_a statute_n i_o say_v all_o save_o one_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v not_o bow_v but_o stand_v immovable_a whereupon_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o resist_v he_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o as_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o must_v you_o show_v that_o by_o god_n law_n thief_n and_o homicide_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o princess_n sword_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o plead_v that_o in_o these_o day_n for_o very_a shame_n then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o your_o canterbury_n saint_n resist_v his_o prince_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o archrebel_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n land_n one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o must_v needs_o choose_v phi._n we_o shall_v digress_v too_o far_o if_o we_o discuss_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n theo._n your_o stomach_n i_o see_v do_v not_o serve_v you_o at_o this_o present_a &_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o other_o opportunity_n to_o debate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n learn_v what_o law_n king_n henry_n the_o 2._o enact_v &_o execute_v in_o spite_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o devout_a chaplin_n the_o king_n at_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n perceive_v his_o request_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o be_v repel_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a offend_v therewith_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o his_o sheriff_n &_o lieutenant_n in_o england_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v man_n in_o your_o county_n appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n you_o attach_v he_o &_o hold_v he_o in_o fast_a ward_n till_o our_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o to_o his_o judge_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v to_o bring_v letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n interdict_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o i_o send_v word_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o four_o that_o write_v the_o life_n &_o extol_v the_o fact_n of_o th._n becket_n ad_fw-la to_o this_o law_n let_v he_o be_v straightway_o apprehend_v for_o a_o traitor_n &_o execution_n do_v upon_o he_o also_o let_v no_o clerk_n monk_n canon_n or_o other_o religious_a person_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o letter_n of_o passport_n from_o we_o of_o our_o officer_n if_o any_o venture_n otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v take_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o th._n the_o archbishop_n neither_o let_v any_o suit_n surcease_v at_o their_o commandment_n if_o any_o bishop_n abbot_n clerk_z or_o lay_v man_n shall_v observe_v their_o sentence_n interdict_v our_o land_n present_o let_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n with_o he_o and_o their_o good_n and_o land_n confiscate_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o our_o justice_n and_o there_o to_o answer_v for_o interdict_v the_o land_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n of_o earl_n hugh_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n thus_o far_o the_o valiant_a &_o worthy_a prince_n go_v in_o defend_v his_o law_n &_o liberty_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v go_v but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullain_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o perfidious_a cardinal_n king_n which_o presume_v to_o maintain_v my_o traitor_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n against_o i_o whereupon_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o baron_n &_o clergy_n i_o mean_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n etc._n etc._n to_o rome_n which_o shall_v public_o denounce_v &_o plain_o propose_v this_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o all_o the_o dominion_n i_o have_v to_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o maintain_v my_o traitor_n no_o long_o but_o rid_v i_o of_o he_o that_o i_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n may_v set_v a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n they_o shall_v also_o require_v they_o to_o frustrate_v all_o that_o becket_n have_v do_v and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v shall_v keep_v and_o conserve_v inviolable_a to_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n for_o ever_o he_o the_o royal_a custom_n of_o king_n henry_n my_o grandfather_n if_o they_o refuse_v any_o of_o these_o my_o demand_n neither_o i_o nor_o my_o baron_n nor_o my_o clergy_n will_v yield_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n any_o long_o yea_o rather_o we_o will_v open_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o and_o whosoever_o in_o my_o land_n shall_v be_v find_v hereafter_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v banish_v my_o realm_n phi._n the_o king_n make_v amends_n for_o all_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v slay_v renounce_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o strive_v for_o so_o long_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n who_o before_o he_o pursue_v as_o a_o traitor_n theo._n the_o manifold_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n so_o punish_v the_o dulness_n and_o discord_n of_o prince_n neglect_v his_o truth_n and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o have_v weaken_v and_o weary_v very_o many_o both_o king_n and_o emperor_n partly_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o religion_n partly_o with_o a_o number_n of_o feign_a miracle_n but_o chief_o by_o draw_v their_o subject_n from_o they_o and_o set_v other_o nation_n upon_o they_o yea_o by_o stir_v and_o arm_v their_o own_o
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
shall_v be_v worthy_a and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o philip_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n that_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n john_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v rightful_a â—_o owner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n captain_n &_o soldier_n of_o diverse_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v crossigne_v themselves_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o king_n of_o france_n their_o leader_n in_o this_o voyage_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o your_o holy_a father_n set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o warfare_n that_o be_v provide_v against_o the_o turk_n â—o_o pursue_v his_o private_a quarrel_n with_o christian_n prince_n &_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o and_o your_o bless_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n and_o elie_n that_o first_o make_v suit_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o impiety_n decree_v against_o their_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n rebellion_n to_o show_v their_o christian_n and_o obedient_a disposition_n ply_v the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o other_o potentate_n to_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o hostility_n towards_o this_o land_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v both_o the_o messenger_n and_o ringleader_n in_o that_o action_n the_o next_o year_n stephen_n of_o canterbury_n william_n of_o london_n and_o elias_n of_o elie_n 1213._o return_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o gather_v a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n solemn_o publish_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n subject_n and_o commonalty_n that_o do_v they_o enjoin_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o all_o join_v together_o shall_v invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n and_o thrust_v king_n john_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o substitute_v a_o worthy_a by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o unnatural_o to_o procure_v this_o pestilent_a invasion_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v assist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o least_o age_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o their_o *_o back_n and_o belly_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n phi._n be_v depose_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n theo._n when_o you_o *_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n then_o pronounce_v king_n john_n no_o magistrate_n till_o you_o so_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o more_o curse_a rebellion_n in_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o realm_n of_o france_n you_o see_v take_v the_o offer_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v prince_n theo._n a_o kingdom_n will_v make_v man_n do_v much_o 95._o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v thereto_o not_o with_o religion_n but_o with_o ambition_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o lodovike_v his_o son_n where_o you_o see_v the_o desire_n which_o prince_n have_v to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n make_v they_o regard_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v mighty_o despise_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o between_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n resolute_o withstand_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o interdiction_n and_o deposition_n and_o use_v his_o person_n in_o the_o end_n very_o coarse_o as_o i_o before_o have_v touch_v in_o place_n where_o upon_o occasion_n prince_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o back_v and_o enforce_v the_o pope_n judicial_a sentence_n against_o other_o which_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n process_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n god_n have_v punish_v in_o they_o by_o make_v he_o their_o master_n who_o for_o lucre_n they_o serve_v as_o long_o as_o they_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o enmity_n of_o prince_n one_o against_o a_o other_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v invade_v each_o other_o at_o his_o tease_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o his_o yoke_n by_o their_o help_n he_o become_v of_o a_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o dissension_n of_o a_o prince_n with_o they_o he_o be_v now_o lord_n over_o they_o take_v king_n john_n for_o a_o pattern_n have_v not_o the_o french_a king_n in_o hatred_n of_o king_n john_n gâ—rdle_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o match_n and_o wager_v his_o man_n and_o money_n for_o that_o prize_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v easy_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o some_o reasonable_a order_n but_o now_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o land_n likely_a to_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o what_o marvel_v if_o he_o accept_v rather_o any_o condition_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v stranger_n that_o gape_v after_o his_o kingdom_n to_o devour_v it_o phi._n he_o do_v wise_o to_o submit_v himself_o he_o have_v otherwise_o lose_v both_o rule_n &_o life_n theo._n the_o pope_n do_v as_o wicked_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n submission_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o be_v detain_v but_o with_o a_o fine_a devise_n to_o circumvent_v both_o part_n gestis_fw-la and_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n such_o cunning_n your_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o set_v other_o to_o beat_v the_o bush_n while_o he_o do_v catch_v the_o bird_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n to_o rig_v his_o ship_n to_o bestow_v above_o threescore_o thowsande_n pound_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o labour_n pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n forsooth_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o fail_n &_o when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n and_o they_o wait_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o go_v with_o the_o army_n the_o pope_n legate_n step_v over_o before_o and_o show_v king_n john_n what_o a_o power_n be_v levy_v against_o he_o kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o noble_n have_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o win_v he_o rather_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o easy_a rent_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o his_o people_n who_o will_v eager_o spoil_v he_o of_o al._n upon_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exile_n in_o peace_n to_o restore_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v seize_v of_o their_o livinge_n to_o his_o use_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o as_o his_o liege_n man_n &_o secundary_a for_o a_o thousand_o mark_v sterling_a by_o the_o year_n rent_n this_o do_v the_o legate_n sail_v back_o send_v home_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v the_o army_n prohibit_v the_o french_a king_n to_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v new_o become_v a_o tenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o sleight_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o less_o charge_n and_o more_o speed_n than_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n philand_n if_o the_o king_n will_v resign_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v it_o and_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o be_v rent_v than_o into_o the_o french_a king_n to_o be_v spoil_v theo._n that_o conceit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n content_a to_o be_v
the_o pope_n vasall_n phi._n better_o so_o himself_o than_o worse_a better_a farmer_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o prisoner_n to_o the_o french_a and_o in_o that_o offer_n to_o my_o judgement_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n theo._n such_o favour_n a_o thief_n show_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o both_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o head_n stand_v phi._n compare_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o thief_n theo._n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrâ—ng_n if_o i_o shall_v except_o you_o think_v it_o less_o sin_n to_o rob_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n than_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o good_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o so_o long_o it_o can_v be_v no_o robbery_n theo._n so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n content_a rather_o to_o yield_v his_o purse_n est_fw-la than_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v felony_n phi._n what_o right_a have_v a_o thief_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n theo._n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o he_o force_v king_n john_n to_o yield_v it_o phi._n of_o that_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v theo._n you_o shall_v but_o shame_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v phi._n but_o since_o that_o surrender_n he_o have_v better_a title_n to_o this_o realm_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o king_n john_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o phi._n the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appertinentes_fw-la be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o the_o king_n bind_v his_o heir_n and_o after_o comer_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n a_o fair_a pair_n of_o indenture_n but_o somewhat_o too_o short_a to_o convey_v a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n may_v make_v himself_o thrall_a during_o his_o life_n as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o tie_v his_o realm_n &_o crown_n to_o that_o perpetual_a bondage_n act_n by_o his_o single_a deed_n or_o chart_n he_o can_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o do_v less_o thing_n than_o the_o sell_n or_o give_v of_o their_o crown_n away_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o phi._n he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o deed_n say_v with_o common_a counsel_n or_o advice_n of_o our_o baron_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o chance_n about_o he_o at_o dover_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o baron_n detest_v that_o act_n and_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o never_o take_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n law_n nor_o conscience_n to_o respect_v that_o private_a submission_n of_o their_o predecessor_n phi._n may_v not_o a_o king_n subject_a his_o realm_n to_o who_o he_o will_v theo._n i_o think_v lawyer_n will_v say_v no_o as_o well_o as_o divine_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n think_v no._n for_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o his_o son_n may_v not_o disquiet_a king_n john_n be_v now_o fendarie_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v diebuâ—_n be_v nor_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v away_o his_o realm_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o uphold_v this_o error_n he_o give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n then_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n for_o to_o france_n be_v they_o flee_v to_o accompany_v their_o new_a king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o king_n johns_n place_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o article_n even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n that_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v or_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n successor_n servant_n so_o that_o his_o baron_n neither_o consent_v he_o shall_v nor_o like_v that_o he_o do_v subject_v his_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o consent_v that_o in_o word_n they_o revile_v &_o in_o deed_n resist_v both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n and_o utter_o despice_v the_o curse_n and_o commination_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n they_o bring_v in_o lodovike_a the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n lease_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v first_o a_o general_a and_o after_o a_o special_a excommunication_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o name_n that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o vasal_n they_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ribaldi_fw-la that_o those_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o lord_n give_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n no_o power_n but_o to_o dispose_v church_n matter_n why_o they_o say_v they_o do_v the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o roman_n encroach_v upon_o we_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v they_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n and_o in_o somewhat_o homely_a term_n out_o upon_o such_o shrivel_a ribald_n as_o be_v neither_o valiant_a nor_o liberal_a &_o yet_o will_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o their_o excommunication_n like_o ignoble_a usurer_n and_o simoniste_n as_o they_o be_v even_o so_o the_o baron_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o outcast_n of_o king_n die_v the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n &_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n england_n till_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n of_o province_n but_o now_o in_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n and_o stranger_n where_o as_o nothing_o be_v vile_a than_o to_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o a_o servant_n we_o read_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v strive_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o land_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o age_n have_v devise_v and_o contrive_v that_o thy_o realm_n be_v ancient_o free_a shall_v become_v bind_v and_o thyself_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n a_o servile_a tributary_n farmour_n &_o vassal_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v which_o shall_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n of_o holiness_n the_o mirror_n of_o godliness_n devise_n the_o tutor_n of_o righteousness_n &_o keeper_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o consente_v commend_v &_o defende_v such_o a_o one_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v thou_o maintain_v the_o waster_n of_o english_a wealth_n and_o extinguisher_n of_o english_a nobility_n depend_v on_o thou_o that_o all_o may_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o romish_a avarice_n this_o be_v the_o baron_n complaint_n against_o king_n john_n for_o intitel_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n wickham_n &_o though_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n as_o occasion_n to_o the_o war_n call_v the_o baron_n war_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o king_n edward_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o grief_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v by_o their_o word_n &_o this_o respect_n make_v they_o refuse_v their_o king_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o and_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o set_v his_o own_o son_n aside_o who_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o lodovike_a that_o possess_v half_o this_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o his_o father_n thereby_o to_o continue_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v his_o crown_n or_o molest_v his_o land_n not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o recognise_v this_o subjection_n or_o represent_v this_o yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v he_o off_o at_o slave_n end_n from_o infringe_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n more_o than_o any_o realm_n christian_n of_o the_o west_n part_n that_o we_o read_v insomuch_o that_o polydore_n no_o mean_a advocate_n of_o your_o side_n conclude_v this_o subjection_n and_o pension_n touch_v personal_o king_n john_n and_o not_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o king_n johns_n deliver_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n &_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o fame_n say_v
polydore_v that_o king_n john_n desirous_a to_o eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o good_a turn_n he_o make_v himself_o beneficiarie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v never_o observe_v this_o form_n neither_o do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n report_v any_o such_o submission_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o person_n of_o king_n john_n that_o offend_v and_o not_o on_o his_o successor_n phi._n for_o heresy_n george_n king_n of_o boemland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n at_o length_n actual_o deprive_v 27._o theo._n for_o the_o mislike_n of_o your_o roman_a vanity_n your_o holy_a father_n play_v his_o part_n with_o george_n king_n of_o boemland_n 1466._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o prince_n before_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o presumptuous_a judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o entice_a the_o prince_n that_o be_v neighbour_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o with_o arm_n &_o to_o join_v with_o the_o bohemian_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o offer_n mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n first_o embrace_v a_o proud_a unthankful_a crafty_a fraudulent_a &_o ambitious_a man_n as_o fredrick_n the_o 3._o then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o embassage_n to_o cazimire_n king_n of_o pole_n &_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n to_o king_n george_n who_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n &_o may_v have_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n libro_fw-la &_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o that_o inhuman_a &_o aspire_a head_n of_o his_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o george_n persist_v &_o die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwtstanding_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o mathias_n force_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v vladislaus_n cazimire_v son_n choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o he_o &_o none_o else_o but_o also_o succeed_v mathias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n phi._n he_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o mathias_n theo._n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o constantinople_n or_o persia_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o he_o do_v this_o but_o how_o that_o gift_n be_v esteem_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a and_o the_o next_o king_n do_v declare_v phi._n 5._o also_o john_n albert_n have_v half_a his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n take_v from_o he_o by_o ferdinandus_n surname_v catholicus_n of_o arragon_n for_o that_o he_o give_v aid_n to_o lewes_n the_o 12._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o theo._n the_o drift_n of_o prince_n entertain_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admit_v his_o key_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n profit_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v good_a or_o their_o person_n &_o state_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n by_o god_n law_n philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o france_n be_v earnest_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o king_n john_n &_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o lodovike_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o 4._o &_o this_o lewes_n who_o you_o name_v neither_o reverence_v nor_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o censure_n &_o with_o open_a edict_n sever_v themselves_o &_o their_o people_n from_o his_o obedience_n so_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o by_o violent_a &_o sudden_a invasion_n he_o have_v get_v that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o border_v upon_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o next_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v let_v his_o soldier_n surprise_v rome_n and_o desposse_v it_o in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n abuse_v &_o illude_v the_o priest_n nonnes_n bishop_n &_o cardinal_n with_o all_o military_a despite_n &_o fury_n 18._o &_o keep_v the_o pope_n fast_o lock_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v 400000._o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o consent_v to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o they_o list_v to_o prescribe_v phi._n it_o be_v not_o charles_n will_v nothing_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v sack_v or_o the_o pope_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o germane_a rage_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n theo._n charles_n can_v do_v little_a if_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v he_o neither_o rebuke_v his_o army_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n nor_o recompense_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pillage_n which_o his_o soldier_n as_o well_o spaniard_n as_o german_n have_v commit_v in_o rome_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o take_n and_o so_o long_o though_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o appear_v yet_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o act_n and_o secret_o support_v they_o by_o his_o protraction_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n phi._n the_o variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o charles_n be_v for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n so_o lewes_n the_o 12._o contend_v with_o julius_n the_o 2._o for_o temporal_a dominion_n &_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o civil_a quarrel_n he_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o charles_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v ferdinand_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o kingdom_n confine_v so_o near_o &_o lie_v so_o commodious_a the_o ancient_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o navarre_n be_v well_o know_v as_o guicciardin_n confess_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o better_a title_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n colour_v his_o injurious_a ambition_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o romish_a devotion_n phi._n it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o right_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o right_a &_o other_o i_o know_v none_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v get_v not_o yet_o 73._o year_n since_o phi._n will_v you_o dispute_v his_o title_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a in_o a_o other_o man_n common_a wealth_n meet_v let_v the_o prince_n who_o it_o concern_v try_v their_o own_o title_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n nor_o spain_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n against_o their_o like_n phi._n for_o like_a cause_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o drive_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o to_o order_n and_o penance_n 5._o theo._n the_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o thomas_n becket_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n becket_n be_v report_v before_o &_o not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rescue_v of_o malefactor_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n from_o due_a punishment_n &_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o king_n subjection_n which_o be_v quarrel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n wicked_a &_o irreligious_a &_o therefore_o well_o you_o may_v call_v he_o bless_v because_o you_o be_v consort_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o he_o against_o god_n &_o your_o prince_n otherwise_o his_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a his_o contention_n with_o the_o king_n detestable_a his_o end_n miserable_a phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n theo._n first_o prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a bless_v before_o you_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n phi._n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n theo._n the_o very_a cause_n he_o stand_v in_o be_v crime_n enough_o beside_o his_o resist_v the_o prince_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v to_o be_v damnable_a phi._n do_v you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o dream_v that_o the_o stateliness_n of_o pope_n in_o and_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o perfection_n &_o happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o that_o leâ—de_a conceit_n to_o neglect_v your_o oath_n &_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v a_o triple_a damnation_n phi._n that_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o he_o
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
apostata_fw-la 403_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n want_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v 404._o 406_o christ_n church_n obey_v wicked_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 405_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v deny_v his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n but_o not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 408_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n against_o leo._n 409_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n 412_o their_o own_o story_n do_v not_o pretend_v religion_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 413_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 416_o platina_n reprove_v 417_o who_o depose_a childericke_n 418_o childericke_n depose_v for_o a_o fool_n 419_o waver_a about_o pipines_n title_n 421_o philippicus_n reject_v as_o a_o rebel_n 421_o lewes_n the_o three_o 422_o the_o line_n of_o pipine_n end_v 423_o a_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n 423_o the_o pope_n gain_v by_o roll_v the_o empire_n to_o and_o fro_o 424_o henry_n the_o four_o 424_o pope_n hildebrand_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o 425_o the_o jesuit_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o sky_n for_o fit_v their_o rebellious_a humour_n 426_o hildebrand_n &_o henry_n the_o four_o 428_o spitesul_n slander_n of_o the_o jesuite_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 430_o hildebrand_n virtue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o cardinal_n 431_o hildebrand_n favour_v of_o monk_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o majied_a priest_n 433_o hildebrande_n undermine_v henry_n the_o four_o 433_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n 434_o henry_n the_o four_o no_o symonistâ—_n 435_o the_o monk_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n diffame_v the_o prince_n for_o simony_n 436_o what_o hildebrand_n mean_v by_o simony_n 437_o the_o prince_n consent_n for_o place_v of_o bishop_n be_v no_o simony_n 437_o the_o pope_n seek_v unjust_a quarrel_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 438_o the_o prince_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n penaunce_n 440_o hildebrand_n success_n 441_o hildebrand_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v deprivation_n to_o prince_n 441_o the_o romish_a art_n to_o weary_a prince_n 442_o the_o â—on_n dâ—splaceth_v the_o father_n 443_o hildebrand_n and_o boleslaus_n 444_o prince_n not_o punishable_a by_o priest_n 445._o adrian_z &_o frederick_n the_o first_o 446_o fredericâ—s_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n letter_n â—_o 447_o adrian_n conspire_v against_o frederick_n 447_o the_o pope_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n 448_o alexander_n make_v pope_n by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victor_n 449_o alexander_n election_n not_o good_a 450_o frederick_n tire_v by_o the_o pope_n practice_n 451_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o the_o prince_n neck_n 451_o honorius_n &_o frederick_n the_o 2._o 452_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 453_o the_o lewdness_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 454_o the_o italian_a story_n spiteful_o pursue_v those_o princess_n that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n 456_o frederick_n peace_n with_o the_o turk_n can_v not_o just_o be_v dislike_v 457_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o empire_n 458_o the_o pope_n crossign_v soldier_n against_o frederick_n as_o against_o a_o turk_n 459_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 460_o the_o pope_n nourish_v rebellion_n against_o frederick_n 461_o and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n depose_v he_o 462_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n examine_v 462_o the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o frederick_n 463_o frederick_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n 464_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o frederick_n 465_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n in_o a_o uproar_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n 466_o eberhards_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o presume_v to_o depose_v prince_n 467_o frederick_n poison_v and_o stifle_v in_o his_o bed_n 468_o lodovike_a the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o 22._o 469_o germany_n take_v part_n with_o lodovike_a against_o pope_n john_n 470_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o mislike_v his_o pride_n or_o his_o wealth_n 471_o what_o submission_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o lodovike_a 472_o the_o german_n swear_v obedience_n to_o lodovike_v for_o all_o his_o deposition_n 473_o king_n john_n of_o this_o realm_n 474_o king_n john_n pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o right_n 475_o to_o interdict_v whole_a realm_n for_o one_o man_n offence_n be_v unchristian_a policy_n 476_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n eager_a to_o have_v king_n john_n depose_v 477_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n exalt_v the_o pope_n 478_o the_o french_a king_n fine_o cozen_v by_o the_o pope_n 478_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmor_fw-la 479_o king_n john_n can_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 479_o the_o noble_n lament_v the_o servitude_n of_o this_o realm_n 480_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n molest_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n 481_o half_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n surprise_v by_o the_o spanish_a king_n 482_o thomas_n becket_n a_o arrogant_a resister_n of_o his_o prince_n 483_o prince_n bring_v under_o the_o pope_n foot_n by_o their_o own_o dissension_n 484_o the_o king_n of_o france_n overreach_v the_o pope_n 485_o the_o stir_n between_o philip_n of_o sweveland_n &_o otho_n the_o 5._o 486_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o italy_n by_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o 487_o these_o tragical_a uproar_n prove_v no_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n 488_o the_o jesuit_n mistake_v a_o imprecation_n in_o gregory_n for_o a_o deprivation_n 489_o the_o realm_n never_o conâ—esâ—ed_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n 490_o jesuit_n within_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 491_o treason_n to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 492_o the_o commons_o â—ide_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n 493_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n 493_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v no_o prince_n 494_o the_o people_n may_v covenaunt_v in_o their_o election_n 494_o zimisces_n a_o usurper_n &_o a_o murderer_n 496_o a_o seditious_a patriarch_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hildebrand_n 497_o baptism_n bind_v no_o prince_n to_o the_o â—opes_n deprivation_n 498_o bishop_n may_v not_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 498_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 499_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 500_o wicked_a reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n 501_o christian_n may_v not_o kill_v tyrant_n though_o heathen_n do_v so_o 502_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n worse_a than_o heathen_a 503_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o queen_n 503_o murder_v of_o prince_n maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 504_o the_o prince_n life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o their_o war_n for_o religion_n 505_o obedience_n to_o christ_n force_v we_o to_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n 506._o prince_n appoint_v pain_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o 507_o caluin_n name_n false_o pretend_v for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 509_o beza_n do_v not_o allow_v subject_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n 510_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o guise_n 511_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 512_o zuinglius_fw-la word_n concern_v not_o our_o case_n 513_o zuinglius_fw-la alow_v no_o man_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o tyrant_n 514_o succession_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o 515_o goodman_n and_o knokes_n 516_o luther_n do_v not_o allow_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n 517_o the_o germane_a not_o rebel_n in_o descend_v their_o liberty_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n case_n not_o like_o the_o german_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n object_n they_o care_v not_o what_o 519_o the_o law_n sometime_o permit_v resistance_n 520_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n &_o scotland_n 521_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o papist_n 522_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n 522_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n 522_o treason_n make_v religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n 523_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v against_o religion_n 524_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v 526_o death_n inflict_v in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o rebellion_n 527_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n 528_o peter_n key_n abuse_v to_o colour_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n 529_o supreme_a head_n mislike_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_n 530_o supreme_a head_n mistake_v by_o wrong_a information_n 631_o supreme_a head_n not_o urge_v by_o us._n 532_o the_o magistrate_n no_o governor_n of_o the_o conscience_n 533_o where_o god_n command_v there_o no_o authorite_n want_v 534_o truth_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o world_n 535_o one_o man_n with_o truth_n be_v a_o warrant_n against_o all_o the_o world_n 536._o
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaâ—â—_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belâ—â—_n â—_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâ—s_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n
nor_o conscience_n this_o prelate_n become_v after_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o king_n john_n john_n matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o say_v coniurati_fw-la steph._n archiep._n capital_a consent_n habuerunt_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1212._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n incense_v the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n why_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o livinge_n if_o they_o will_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n matt._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1208._o the_o king_n allow_v his_o clergy_n food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o he_o bar_v they_o only_o of_o their_o abundance_n interdict_v of_o whole_a realm_n wrap_v p_v innocent_n as_o well_o as_o nocent_o interdict_v god_n to_o be_v public_o serve_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o right_a meaning_n of_o their_o romish_a interdict_v the_o executor_n of_o such_o interdict_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pronouncer_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1212._o by_o this_o bait_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o ambitious_a prince_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n pride_n &_o fury_n but_o it_o must_v be_v shrewd_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n matth._n 3._o romish_a devotion_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o devilish_a rebellion_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1213._o be_v nor_o these_o good_a subject_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n take_v the_o pope_n offer_n fol._n 95._o by_o the_o dissension_n &_o ambition_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n drive_v king_n john_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n gâ—rdle_n the_o pope_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o himself_o mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la the_o pope_n a_o skilful_a fisher_n for_o kingdom_n king_n john_n farmed_a his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o yearly_a rent_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n may_v bind_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o condition_n the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n detest_v the_o king_n act_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o sub_fw-la hiis_fw-la diebuâ—_n much_o less_o successor_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n marcidi_fw-la ribaldi_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o circa_n hosâ—_n die_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n devise_n no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o acknowlege_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o of_o all_o other_o keep_v the_o pope_n short_a from_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o 1000_o mark_n land_n give_v he_o by_o king_n john_n part_v whereof_o the_o pope_n sell_v after_o to_o william_n wickham_n polidor_n angli_fw-la hist._n lib._n 15._o in_o joan._n king_n john_n burden_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o prince_n after_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o george_n die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o mathias_n force_n cromer_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la polonor_n li._n 27._o cromer_n eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la the_o pope_n very_o liberal_a in_o give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prince_n content_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n guicciard_n hist._n lib._n 18._o charles_n look_v through_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v he_o see_v nothing_o guicci_n li._n 11._o ferdinand_n lack_v a_o better_a title_n pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o he_o right_o &_o force_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o henry_n the_o 2_o &_o tho._n becket_n becket_n quarrel_n must_v be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bless_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o immunity_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o becket_n stand_v in_o becket_n fact_n damnable_a for_o these_o three_o respect_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v those_o law_n which_o he_o with_o stand_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o proud_a prelate_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o your_o romish_a religion_n becket_n far_o from_o a_o martyr_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o do_v not_o honour_n becket_n the_o pope_n practice_n to_o subdue_v prince_n prince_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o truth_n &_o discord_n that_o reign_v amongst_o they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o no_o king_n of_o england_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n france_n navel_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1300._o 1300._o gagu_n in_o phil._n pulchro_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o platina_n ibiden_v gaguin_n lib._n 7._o in_o phil._n pulchr_n how_o philip_n of_o france_n handle_v bonifacius_n see_v part_n 1._o fol._n 95_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n massaed_n in_o a_o 1510._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o this_o our_o age_n despise_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o king_n velleij_fw-la ad_fw-la gag_n agger_n in_o lodou_n 12._o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o pope_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o warrior_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o recite_v philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o otho_n the_o 5._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1197._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o philip_n for_o emperor_n idem_fw-la in_o a_o 1198._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 44_o anno_fw-la 1195._o otho_n erect_v against_o philip._n cuspinian_n in_o phil._n caesar._n frederike_v election_n ratify_v to_o spite_n otho_n frederick_n in_o great_a hatred_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a what_o follow_v of_o these_o garboil_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1198._o §._o audivi_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o properant_fw-la electi_fw-la dispence_v with_o oath_n be_v the_o devil_n art_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la colon._n the_o pope_n gain_v by_o all_o this_o as_o true_a a_o song_n as_o any_o the_o hunnal_n have_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o blondus_n ibiden_v &_o naucl._n generate_fw-la 46._o a_o 1355_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v near_o italy_n blondus_n &_o naucler_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o go_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o the_o prince_n sell_v all_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o in_o italy_n &_o germany_n the_o price_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n aeneas_n siluius_n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 32._o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v utter_o to_o nothing_o vencelaus_fw-la put_v from_o the_o empire_n as_o unfit_a to_o rule_v cuspinianâ—_n in_o vencelao_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n no_o such_o thing_n offer_v to_o this_o present_a day_n no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o example_n infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v stand_v with_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o fierbrand_n of_o hell_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n the_o first_o nâ—uer_n dream_v of_o depose_v prince_n the_o defâ—nce_n cap._n 5._o a_o excommucation_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 12._o epist_n in_o fine_a 12._o lib_n epist_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o he_o have_v to_o damn_v they_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o curse_n &_o not_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n every_o donor_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o grant_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o eodem_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregory_n act_n nothing_o like_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n king_n john_n lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n before_o these_o trouble_n begin_v matth._n paris_n anno_o 1203._o 1203._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o king_n john_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o loose_v a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n than_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n state_n matt._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o rex_fw-la denique_fw-la johan._n johan._n ibiden_v ¶_o dum_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1215._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ins_n epist_n the_o noble_n pursue_v king_n john_n after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o
pope_n woâ—se_o than_o before_o anno_fw-la 13._o richardi_fw-la 2._o king_n richard_n make_v it_o death_n to_o bring_v any_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n for_o benefice_n and_o patronage_n 25._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n in_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o give_a comfort_n to_o the_o queen_n enemy_n the_o persuader_n be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o your_o adherent_n bare_a arm_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n for_o mere_a private_a and_o earthly_a quarrel_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o mean_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o war_v to_o depose_v he_o be_v treason_n against_o he_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o king_n edward_n not_o to_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o quarrel_n include_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o open_a parliament_n join_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n 28._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o the_o consociation_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n 16._o richardi_fw-la 2._o the_o people_n offer_v to_o defend_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o commons_n will_v be_v with_o their_o king_n in_o all_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o regality_n can_v they_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n king_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n leges_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o prince_n swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o promise_n &_o forget_v his_o own_o oath_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o zonar_n tomo_fw-la 3._o &_o cuspinian_n in_o anast._n &_o in_o zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriach_n once_o or_o twice_o require_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n euthemius_n &_o anastasius_n zonar_n in_o anast._n dicoro_n the_o prince_n banish_v the_o patriarch_n anastasius_n not_o depose_v though_o he_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n niceph._n and_o michael_n zonar_n in_o michael_n rangab_n the_o patriarch_n fact_n have_v the_o people_n consent_n he_o that_o crow_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v crown_v polieuctus_fw-la &_o zimisces_n zonar_n in_o joh._n zimisce_fw-mi zonar_n in_o niceph_n phoca_fw-la zonar_n in_fw-it zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o murderer_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n before_o some_o recompense_n be_v make_v zimisces_n kill_v the_o king_n and_o defile_v the_o queen_n isaac_n commenus_n zonar_n in_o mich._n stratio_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o jes._n zonar_n in_o isaac_n commeno_fw-la an_o other_o hildebrand_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o what_o caâ—es_v subject_n may_v break_v with_o their_o prince_n baptism_n make_v not_o prince_n depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v punishable_a in_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o man_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n inunction_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v be_v a_o service_n not_o a_o superiority_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o unto_o prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n by_o indenture_n deut._n 17._o edwardi_fw-la legeâ—_n cap._n 17._o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v no_o deprivation_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o people_n may_v not_o break_v with_o their_o prince_n though_o prince_n break_v with_o god_n if_o two_o swear_v to_o doâ—_n any_o thing_n and_o one_o break_v his_o â—th_n shall_v the_o other_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o example_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13._o and_o stranger_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o their_o crown_n deposition_n of_o late_a year_n attempt_v but_o not_o agnise_v to_o this_o present_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o extra_n commu_n de_fw-fr maioritat_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctâ—â—_n in_o addiâ—_n petri_n bern._n §_o respondeo_fw-la &_o diâ—â—_n 2._o cor._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o jesuit_n may_v not_o rebel_v their_o salvation_n be_v unsufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n reâ—â—lat_fw-la 13._o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n the_o jesuite_n impatient_v to_o see_v themselves_o disappoint_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o a_o prince_n most_o dangerous_a god_n have_v provide_v patience_n for_o his_o saint_n not_o violence_n to_o conquer_v tyrant_n mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuite_n will_v fain_o be_v heathen_n the_o pope_n encourage_v subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n exod._n 20._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 13._o cardinal_n comos_n letter_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o her_o majesty_n that_o resolution_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o parry_n himself_o confess_v a_o pass_v good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v subject_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n holiness_n fit_a for_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abhor_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 26._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o jesuit_n allow_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v murder_v william_n chreicton_n letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n parryes_n confession_n under_o his_o own_o handwriting_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o murder_a of_o prince_n allow_v by_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o may_v fight_v may_v kill_v war_n against_o the_o prince_n &_o murder_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v inevitable_a consequent_n the_o prince_n direct_o impugn_a by_o the_o jesuit_n arm_n the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o censure_n christ_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n acts._n 7._o as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a that_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unfit_a weapon_n for_o christian_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o jesuite_n &_o heathen_n rom._n 12._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o our_o bond_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o our_o prince_n we_o may_v yield_v god_n his_o due_n with_o out_o rebel_a against_o the_o prince_n marry_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v brook_v the_o jesuite_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v away_o with_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o by_o that_o colour_n also_o resist_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o how_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v depart_v for_o christ._n theod._n l._n man._n the_o haereâ—_n cap._n â—in_a exâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haereâ—_n husband_n parent_n and_o master_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o jesuit_n will_v punish_v prince_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o prince_n punish_v their_o subject_n heresy_n dissolve_v not_o matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o mat._n 19_o the_o subject_n more_o bind_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o his_o master_n the_o prince_n may_v discharge_v the_o servant_n but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_n 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v set_v servant_n free_a from_o their_o master_n for_o any_o cause_n no_o law_n give_v the_o son_n leave_v to_o dishonour_v or_o disherit_v his_o father_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la civil_a war_n to_o displace_v they_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o practice_n for_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o false_a religion_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n velandis_fw-la the_o jesuit_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n calvine_n caluine_a wrest_a by_o the_o jesuite_n caluine_n say_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v against_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v displace_v they_o with_o arm_n not_o a_o word_n of_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o caluine_n dan._n 6._o caluin_n in_o 6._o dan._n vers_fw-la 22._o he_o defend_v his_o innocence_n with_o reverend_a word_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v not_o with_o violent_a weapon_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
it_o up_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o basill_n to_o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o basill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o summon_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o basill_n choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o wilful_a refuser_n eugenius_n trouble_v with_o this_o message_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n licens_v all_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n phi._n i_o grant_v they_o resist_v eugenius_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n theo._n will_v you_o trust_v eugenius_n himself_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n council_n theo._n thus_o he_o say_v not_o long_o since_o for_o certain_a cause_n express_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o senes_fw-la &_o by_o commission_n from_o martin_n the_o five_o &_o likewise_o from_o us._n mary_n see_v great_a dissension_n have_v rise_v &_o great_a may_v rise_v by_o the_o say_a dissolution_n we_o determine_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v &_o be_v lawful_o continue_v &_o always_o have_v yet_o do_v &_o aught_o to_o dure_v as_o if_o no_o dissolution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o integrity_n to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n may_v plain_o appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v attempt_v or_o allege_v by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n we_o undo_v revoke_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v if_o this_o be_v enough_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o that_o come_v next_o after_o eugenius_n upon_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n basiliensi_fw-la give_v out_o a_o general_a bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n without_o exception_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la gratiam_fw-la concernentia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la basiliense_n concilium_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la facta_fw-la gesta_fw-la concessa_fw-la data_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la naturae_fw-la existant_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la praesentium_fw-la serie_fw-la approbamus_fw-la ratificamus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la rataque_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la all_o &_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n do_v devise_v grant_v give_v dispose_v &_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o of_o our_o own_o motion_n &_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v ill_a luck_n if_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o never_o like_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n but_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v theo._n no_o news_n for_o pope_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o pare_v their_o ambition_n and_o hinder_v their_o gain_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v but_o can_v you_o or_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v orderly_o call_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o that_o theo._n then_o i_o conclude_v counsel_n that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v command_n correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n which_o your_o church_n then_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a both_o determine_v in_o word_n and_o practice_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v confute_v or_o confess_v this_o illation_n phi._n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v and_o all_o will_v not_o help_v the_o counsel_n you_o prove_v to_o be_v general_a and_o i_o see_v they_o not_o only_o resist_v and_o depose_v pope_n but_o also_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n then_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v and_o may_v resist_v the_o pope_n phi._n counsel_n i_o grant_v might_n and_o do_v but_o not_o other_o theo._n why_o may_v not_o other_o do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o must_v rather_o obey_v than_o resist_v theo._n we_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o every_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o when_o that_o come_v in_o question_n you_o must_v show_v good_a and_o apparent_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o that_o which_o i_o first_o avouch_v be_v this_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n which_o you_o may_v not_o count_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n crew_n have_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o restrain_v and_o limit_v his_o dominion_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ioylitie_n for_o counsel_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a now_o for_o other_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v often_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o as_o occasion_v require_v phi._n for_o some_o money_n matter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o withstand_v his_o collector_n and_o officer_n theo._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n open_o confute_v the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o touch_v the_o behold_n and_o see_v of_o god_n 2d_o and_o gate_n the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n report_v by_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o pope_n johns_n doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o joannes_n marius_n john_n the_o second_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o auinion_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v certain_a article_n touch_v the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n take_v their_o part_n very_o free_o contradict_v the_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v gather_v when_o benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v yield_v to_o no_o reason_n for_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o he_o &_o gregory_n the_o 12._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o his_o realm_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v adherent_a or_o obedient_a to_o neither_o of_o the_o twain_o &_o by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o french_a cardinal_n forsake_v he_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v end_v the_o german_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o milan_n &_o other_o favour_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n neglect_v eugenius_n authority_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o burdeuz_n make_v a_o law_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o school_n of_o paris_n defend_v and_o follow_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n phi._n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_n
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâ—iuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâ—kdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ—_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
any_o age_n ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a theo._n name_v any_o catholic_a divine_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n some_o popish_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n find_v that_o a_o compendious_a way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v molest_v they_o have_v not_o by_o divinity_n but_o by_o conspiracy_n conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o resist_v even_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a patience_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n justice_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o some_o catholic_a writer_n about_o this_o matter_n albeit_o but_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a credit_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n defence_n against_o all_o those_o that_o charge_v they_o so_o deadly_a with_o these_o treasonable_a proposition_n theo._n the_o simple_a christian_n that_o be_v except_o you_o take_v a_o rebellious_a hart_n for_o a_o reasonable_a conscience_n will_v look_v for_o some_o better_a authority_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o damnation_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o all_o that_o resist_v power_n than_o your_o own_o schoolman_n &_o companion_n link_v in_o the_o same_o faction_n with_o you_o &_o live_v not_o long_o before_o you_o and_o this_o silly_a defence_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o corrupt_a verdict_n of_o your_o confederate_n be_v rather_o a_o discredit_n to_o your_o whole_a cause_n than_o a_o clear_n of_o they_o from_o traitorous_a devise_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v from_o treasonable_a proposition_n phi._n thomas_n thomas_n aquin_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o clerke_n who_o only_a sentence_n weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o protestant_n wit_n &_o word_n in_o the_o world_n say_v thus_o postquam_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la denunciatus_fw-la apostata_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la a_o praestito_fw-la turamento_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o denounce_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o his_o inferior_n &_o subject_n be_v assoil_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o case_n be_v plain_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a assertion_n or_o opinion_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o sift_v your_o saint_n nor_o examine_v your_o clerk_n much_o less_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o popish_a monk_n drown_v the_o wit_n &_o pain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v since_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n your_o pass_a pride_n pope_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o you_o make_v it_o nor_o his_o saintship_n so_o glorious_a he_o write_v more_o than_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v both_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n &_o whole_o wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n scripture_n or_o father_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o bare_o stand_v on_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o first_o practise_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a security_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v autorize_v &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n obey_v to_o hear_v thomas_n aquin_n a_o late_a summist_n in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o blindness_n &_o error_n affirm_v they_o may_v &_o pretend_v no_o better_a author_n than_o hildebrand_n a_o furious_a &_o seditious_a monster_n as_o his_o own_o cardinal_n &_o companion_n report_v of_o he_o you_o be_v best_o bring_v some_o other_o proof_n they_o must_v else_o be_v very_o large_a conscience_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o censure_n phi._n the_o famous_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n excommunicate_a francis_n toledo_n write_v far_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n nota_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la denunciat_fw-la we_o excommunicatus_fw-la omnes_fw-la subdit_n absoluuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_n only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietanus_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o 8._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n theo._n call_v you_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o reasonable_a conscience_n opinion_n in_o purgation_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o conspire_v with_o pope_n against_o prince_n to_o bring_v man_n alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v either_o hire_v or_o bewitch_v as_o you_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o antichrist_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n &_o think_v you_o their_o surly_a conclusion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n conscience_n shall_v ambrose_n austen_n &_o other_o look_v on_o &_o cajetan_v toledo_n &_o such_o like_a swear_a chaplain_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o our_o processed_a enemy_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n require_v what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o yet_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v this_o moderation_n that_o prince_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o dominion_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o general_a &_o final_a renounce_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o turk_n toledo_n with_o less_o learning_n &_o more_o unshamefastnes_n tell_v we_o upon_o his_o credit_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o any_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o be_v not_o these_o dowtie_a demonstration_n in_o so_o weighty_a question_n phi._n god_n we_o bring_v they_o not_o as_o our_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o other_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o us._n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v as_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v now_o to_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o what_o company_n but_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o resist_v and_o depose_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v let_v aquinas_n cajetan_a and_o toledo_n go_v you_o may_v not_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v anoint_a and_o set_v to_o be_v obey_v without_o high_a and_o better_a warrant_n than_o five_o thousand_o thomases_n ten_o thowsande_n caietanes_n and_o twenty_o thowsande_v toledoes_n can_v give_v you_o phi._n thowsande_n we_o can_v bring_v you_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o namely_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n celebrate_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o and_o other_o prelate_n 800._o in_o all_o haeret_fw-la of_o the_o most_o choose_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n 1282._o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o england_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o cypress_n as_o also_o of_o other_o christian_a state_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n which_o assembly_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n will_v never_o agree_v upon_o any_o assertion_n traitorous_a these_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o renown_a decree_n if_o any_o lord_n temporal_a require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o state_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o come_v to_o order_n within_o one_o year_n space_n let_v relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n
oath_n you_o have_v take_v to_o the_o empeire_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o request_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o course_n if_o they_o refuse_v your_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o rens_n upon_o rhine_n there_o to_o deliberate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o far_o resist_v of_o these_o practice_n phi._n if_o these_o elector_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o lodovik_n how_o happen_v they_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o against_o he_o theo._n the_o pope_n win_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o money_n as_o emperor_n conrade_n of_o maidenburge_n crake_v and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o cullen_n who_o the_o pope_n intrude_v the_o former_a incumbent_n yet_o living_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o so_o near_o they_o in_o blood_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n receive_v he_o nor_o dare_v he_o meddle_v with_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o lodovike_v live_v 785._o for_o when_o ludovik_n call_v the_o noble_n together_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o charles_n &_o ask_v they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o any_o stay_n cry_v out_o that_o lodovike_a be_v their_o sovereign_n he_o and_o their_o emperor_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o there_o detest_a the_o persidiousnes_n of_o those_o few_o that_o make_v this_o new_a choice_n &_o defieng_v charles_n in_o the_o worst_a word_n they_o can_v give_v with_o great_a zeal_n they_o renew_v their_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o promise_v he_o their_o help_n to_o revenge_v that_o wickedness_n and_o so_o charles_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o german_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o not_o where_o receive_v as_o emperor_n 1346._o be_v convey_v into_o bohemia_n neither_o dare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o ludovike_v live_v nauclerus_fw-la likewise_o confess_v that_o ludovike_a gather_v the_o imperial_a city_n together_o at_o spires_n find_v they_o very_o earnest_a on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n or_o franconia_n any_o whit_n esteem_v the_o new_a election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n in_o this_o state_n they_o stand_v drench_v defend_v their_o prince_n and_o neglect_v the_o pope_n till_o the_o death_n of_o ludovike_a who_o be_v well_o in_o health_n and_o very_o pleasant_a at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n 1347._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o duchess_n reach_v he_o present_o feel_v himself_o sick_a &_o as_o cuspinian_n say_v 2._o feel_v a_o gripe_a at_o his_o hart_n suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o get_v on_o his_o horse_n to_o ride_v abroad_o 1347._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n 1348_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o new_o succeed_v conclude_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v void_a send_v a_o solemn_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n but_o he_o with_o thanks_n refuse_v it_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v gunter_n 1350._o who_o the_o same_o year_n be_v poison_v with_o a_o potion_n his_o physician_n also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n who_o the_o king_n command_v to_o drink_v before_o he_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v poison_v theo._n who_o do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v away_o that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o who_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o religious_a adherent_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o your_o romish_a devise_n you_o force_v a_o disorder_a election_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o like_v it_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o with_o full_a remission_n of_o he_o and_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o drive_v king_n john_n from_o his_o realm_n cause_n and_o after_o you_o have_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a force_n against_o he_o you_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o y_fw-fr pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o in_o farm_n than_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o loose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o by_o this_o cunning_a when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o king_n grant_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o restrain_v he_o &_o curse_v the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o soldier_n who_o yourselves_o have_v incite_v to_o this_o pray_v for_o not_o leave_v off_o when_o you_o will_v they_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o charge_n when_o you_o be_v once_o seize_v of_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o see_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o he_o prevail_v against_o his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o you_o send_v he_o pack_v with_o poison_n which_o a_o monk_n temper_v for_o he_o in_o the_o abbeie_fw-la of_o swinesteade_o not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n phi._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v not_o true_a as_o also_o that_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v disorder_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v mislike_v johanne_n theo._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v witness_v by_o caxton_n hemingfoord_n and_o other_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o do_v it_o themselves_o be_v monk_n say_v he_o surfit_v with_o eat_v peach_n and_o drink_v sweet_a wine_n which_o also_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o those_o they_o avouch_v be_v poison_v polydor_z bring_v both_o report_n as_o find_v they_o both_o write_v there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o write_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n provoke_v with_o certain_a word_n which_o king_n john_n speak_v temper_v poison_n with_o wine_n and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o get_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o both_o depart_v this_o life_n almost_o at_o one_o instant_a of_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o s._n albon_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a election_n &_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o king_n john_n as_o may_v â—e_v see_v by_o his_o writing_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n historiographer_n use_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o do_v i_o take_v the_o fact_n as_o he_o report_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v their_o subprior_n to_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o solemn_a form_n 1207._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o without_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n the_o rest_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o consent_n to_o their_o election_n which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o sufficient_a witness_n both_o part_n present_v their_o electe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o long_o discuss_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v either_o election_n to_o be_v void_a 1207._o and_o disable_v both_o the_o contendour_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_n and_o know_v what_o good_a a_o archbishop_n may_v do_v he_o in_o further_a his_o collection_n &_o exaction_n in_o this_o land_n he_o command_v the_o monk_n there_o present_a upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v a_o election_n that_o will_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o covent_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n say_v know_v you_o that_o in_o election_n make_v here_o with_o we_o the_o assent_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o curse_n rome_n we_o command_v you_o to_o choose_v he_o who_o
we_o appoint_v you_o to_o be_v the_o father_n &_o pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o the_o monk_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n though_o against_o their_o will_n &_o not_o without_o grudge_v give_v their_o voice_n and_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o england_n let_v go_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n do_v frustrate_v his_o election_n to_o gratify_v one_o of_o his_o own_o what_o law_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o force_v man_n in_o their_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o listen_v to_o prescribe_v conscience_n how_o can_v that_o election_n be_v good_a which_o be_v plain_o wrest_v from_o a_o few_o monk_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o threat_n &_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o archbishop_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n refuse_v that_o violent_a and_o shameful_a pack_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o plant_v his_o cardinal_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o obtrude_v on_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n but_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o his_o state_n as_o it_o after_o fall_v out_o and_o a_o continual_a practiser_n against_o his_o person_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o suspicion_n john_n the._n it_o prove_v too_o true_a for_o the_o king_n avail_n for_o this_o prelate_n not_o only_o incense_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o his_o see_n but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v and_o himself_o quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n he_o habuerunt_fw-la set_v all_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v phi._n you_o charge_v he_o untrue_o theo._n his_o own_o act_n will_v not_o belie_v he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o untoward_a election_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v steven_n langhton_n into_o his_o realm_n no_o point_n of_o godly_a discipline_n to_o chaftise_v the_o king_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o romish_a policy_n to_o get_v the_o subject_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o magistrate_n and_o four_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o they_o think_v in_o contrive_v his_o matter_n against_o king_n john_n your_o canterbury_n cardinal_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fly_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n &_o enormity_n king_n which_o king_n john_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v to_o that_o present_a day_n increase_v his_o cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n so_o these_o ambitious_a hireling_n term_v their_o sovereigns_n do_n against_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a church_n without_o intermission_n whereupon_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o godly_a compassion_n to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o extremity_n so_o nice_a your_o clergy_n be_v yâ—_z when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a defalk_v of_o their_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o king_n depose_v phi._n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o immunity_n &_o liberty_n &_o raise_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o out_o england_n theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o monk_n in_o this_o freight_n will_v make_v great_a flame_n of_o small_a spark_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v as_o any_o prince_n in_o this_o like_a case_n will_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a state_n than_o the_o laity_n discharge_v from_o all_o burden_n and_o tax_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o progenitor_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o offer_v he_o so_o open_a wrong_n the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a with_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n both_o seize_v their_o good_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o make_v they_o redeem_v their_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n against_o a_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o king_n do_v but_o justice_n for_o where_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n duty_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v he_o or_o his_o people_n any_o divine_a service_n why_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v those_o livinge_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o will_v phi._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o pope_n interdict_v theo._n be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o clergy_n may_v better_o lack_v their_o livinge_n than_o the_o realm_n divine_a service_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o tyranny_n to_o famish_v so_o many_o thousand_o monk_n &_o priest_n as_o be_v in_o this_o land_n nocent_o theo._n the_o king_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la parce_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la meat_n drink_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o their_o live_n though_o spareful_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a and_o usual_a excess_n the_o rest_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o discharge_v that_o function_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o so_o liberal_a recompense_n pâ—i_fw-la you_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o theo._n he_o that_o perform_v a_o wicked_a interdict_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o command_v it_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o wicked_a theo._n there_o can_v be_v no_o wickede_a the_o prohibition_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o restrainct_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n throughout_o the_o realm_n be_v rather_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o seemly_a sentence_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n you_o can_v neither_o show_v we_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a person_n not_o place_n they_o thrust_v not_o the_o innocent_a into_o the_o same_o extremity_n with_o the_o nocent_a as_o you_o do_v much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v which_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o offer_v where_o they_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n phi._n then_o let_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o say_v the_o people_n be_v disobedient_a but_o only_o the_o king_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o serve_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o transgress_v not_o phi._n let_v they_o be_v earnest_n with_o their_o king_n to_o yield_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_a phi._n let_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v he_o interdict_v when_o they_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o hit_v the_o nail_n right_a on_o the_o head_n your_o general_a debar_v of_o divine_a service_n throughout_o a_o realm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antichristian_a policy_n to_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v thus_o put_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v such_o a_o interdict_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n with_o the_o pronouncer_n pronouncer_n and_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v count_v cruelty_n in_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wicked_o cease_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o interdict_v this_o be_v all_o the_o persecution_n and_o rebellion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n 3._o sentential_o define_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o other_o place_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n that_o
their_o eye_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a believe_v with_o their_o heart_n if_o oil_n be_v want_v they_o be_v perfect_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o and_o god_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inoyl_v and_o so_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v anoint_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o any_o bishop_n may_v perform_v it_o authority_n to_o condition_n with_o prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n coronation_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n not_o in_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o reward_v virtue_n revenge_v sin_n relieve_n the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a repress_v the_o violent_a procure_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n throughout_o their_o realm_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v severe_o to_o visit_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o denounce_v they_o deprive_v indenture_n if_o they_o miss_v in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o draw_v indenture_n between_o god_n and_o prince_n contain_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o crown_n with_o a_o clause_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n else_o to_o reenter_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o covenant_n phi._n you_o grant_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n theo._n even_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 17._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o the_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o love_n he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v god_n precept_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o shall_v advance_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a law_n from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o maintain_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n with_o many_o other_o point_v there_o specify_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v swear_v behold_v and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n 5._o shall_v a_o king_n be_v depose_v if_o he_o revolt_v as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n phi._n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a religion_n theoph._n we_o compare_v not_o vice_n god_n but_o discuss_v the_o viciousness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n king_n you_o say_v covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o anoint_v that_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o break_v with_o god_n the_o people_n you_o add_v may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o if_o by_o break_v you_o mean_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n truth_n your_o illation_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o by_o break_v you_o understand_v a_o utter_a refuse_v of_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o a_o violent_a remove_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n nor_o people_n to_o attempt_v against_o prince_n though_o they_o answer_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o every_o point_n example_n they_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o oath_n the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o man_n so_o brainsick_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o prince_n for_o every_o neglect_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v depose_v phi._n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n theo._n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a and_o know_v unrighteousness_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n than_o ignorant_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v revenge_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o person_n which_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o warrant_v whereby_o it_o must_v be_v do_v we_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n we_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v licence_v any_o man_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o no_o prince_n the_o son_n can_v desherit_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n countermand_v his_o master_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n never_o so_o wicked_a prince_n have_v far_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n over_o subject_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v over_o son_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v power_n over_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v challenge_v they_o be_v father_n of_o our_o country_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v near_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o ethnike_n than_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o then_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v subject_n depose_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o most_o evident_a word_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o infidel_n crown_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o power_n what_o have_v stranger_n to_o meddle_v or_o make_v with_o their_o crown_n phi._n do_v you_o count_v the_o pope_n a_o stranger_n to_o christian_a prince_n theo._n will_v god_n he_o be_v not_o worse_a even_o a_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o subject_n under_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_a he_o after_o by_o sedition_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o sâ—ate_n amongst_o they_o a_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o cause_n concern_v their_o crown_n and_o state_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o dare_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n day_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o he_o often_o assay_v it_o and_o be_v as_o often_o repel_v from_o it_o by_o faction_n conspiracy_n excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n he_o molest_v and_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o this_o present_a day_n never_o prince_n christian_n do_v yield_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v in_o their_o neighbour_n harm_n somewhat_o to_o regard_v his_o do_n for_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o case_n concern_v themselves_o most_o bold_o reject_v his_o judgement_n phi._n 5._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n theo._n you_o make_v we_o many_o worthy_a reason_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v prince_n god_n have_v not_o say_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n diâ—â—_n even_o so_o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n say_v before_o you_o of_o the_o very_a same_o point_n non_fw-fr viderâ—tur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la â—ius_fw-la loquar_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o leave_n shall_v have_v seem_v scant_o discreet_a except_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o such_o vicar_n behind_o he_o as_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n depose_v emperor_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n unless_o your_o rebellious_a humour_n may_v take_v place_n you_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o lack_n of_o discretion_n &_o negligence_n but_o look_v better_a about_o you_o you_o blasphemous_a mouth_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a when_o
but_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o king_n when_o he_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n daniel_n therefore_o do_v right_o weapon_n defend_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v no_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n then_o follow_v your_o word_n that_o prince_n lose_v their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o presume_v to_o command_v against_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v better_o defy_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o face_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o wax_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o will_v put_v god_n from_o his_o right_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n phi._n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o text_n and_o for_o cut_v off_o all_o cavillation_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n your_o brother_n beza_n shall_v speak_v next_o beza_n who_o allow_v and_o high_o commend_v in_o writing_n the_o fighting_z in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n herself_o that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n under_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o condy_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o restore_v true_a christian_a religion_n in_o france_n 39_o by_o consecrate_v most_o happy_o their_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o druze_n where_o of_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a french_a church_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v do_v give_v their_o common_a verdict_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o we_o affirm_v that_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n pay_v tribute_n bear_v all_o burden_n impose_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n magistrate_n so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o due_a of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v theo._n you_o have_v already_o belie_v caluine_n and_o now_o you_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o beza_n and_o the_o french_a church_n their_o speech_n can_v be_v no_o declaration_n of_o caluine_n word_n if_o they_o do_v lean_v that_o way_n which_o you_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n trick_n to_o abuse_v both_o writer_n &_o reader_n phi._n beza_n high_o commend_v the_o fight_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n theo._n the_o battle_n which_o beza_n speak_v of_o druze_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n that_o old_a before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n hate_v the_o noble_n of_o france_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o stranger_n age_n and_o seek_v to_o tredde_v they_o down_o who_o he_o know_v incline_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n if_o aught_o shall_v befall_v the_o king_n line_n as_o his_o son_n the_o young_a duke_n at_o this_o present_a in_o arm_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n while_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v yet_o under_o year_n arm_v himself_o to_o the_o field_n as_o his_o son_n now_o do_v and_o against_o all_o law_n with_o open_a force_n murder_v many_o hundred_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n perceive_v his_o malice_n &_o see_v his_o injustice_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v he_o will_v with_o private_a and_o arm_a violence_n murder_v innocent_n neither_o convent_v nor_o condemn_v which_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o age_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n can_v not_o do_v gather_v together_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o violent_a bloodsucker_n and_o in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o do_v repel_v force_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v against_o it_o or_o why_o shall_v not_o beza_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o other_o for_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o realm_n against_o the_o guise_n open_a injury_n with_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o blood_n most_o happy_o to_o god_n phi._n the_o duke_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o therefore_o impugn_v the_o one_o they_o impugn_v the_o other_o theo._n the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o guise_n hand_n &_o therefore_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o peer_n &_o state_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o a_o subject_n shall_v do_v execution_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o king_n have_v neither_o age_n to_o discern_v it_o nor_o freedom_n to_o deny_v it_o nor_o law_n to_o decree_v it_o salica_n phi._n the_o queen_n mother_n have_v her_o son_n in_o custody_n and_o not_o the_o duke_n and_o with_o her_o consent_n be_v these_o thing_n do_v theo._n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n do_v bar_v she_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o her_o consent_n with_o the_o guise_n may_v sharpen_v the_o doer_n but_o not_o authorise_v the_o deed_n phi._n defend_v you_o then_o their_o bear_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n theo._n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n or_o annoy_v the_o realm_n they_o bear_v none_o but_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o one_o that_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o law_n noble_n and_o commons_o phi._n as_o you_o say_v theo._n and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o our_o limit_n we_o be_v scholar_n not_o soldier_n divine_v not_o lawyer_n english_z not_z french_a the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o war_n no_o man_n exact_o know_v beside_o themselves_o as_o also_o we_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o land_n work_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o enter_v these_o act_n which_o have_v so_o many_o part_n precedente_n cause_n concurrent_n and_o those_o to_o we_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o all_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o prove_v before_o beza_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o commend_v the_o battle_n of_o druze_n but_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o his_o undoubted_a judgement_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n quite_o against_o that_o which_o you_o slander_v he_o with_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n thus_o he_o resolve_v 45._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la homines_fw-la tenere_fw-la illos_fw-la oportet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la differre_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la infer_v &_o iniuriam_fw-la pati_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la enim_fw-la pati_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la illam_fw-la vi_fw-la arcere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la praescripto_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la pedem_fw-la ponere_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la ullum_fw-la remedium_fw-la hic_fw-la proponitur_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tyranno_fw-la subiectis_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la &_o lacrymas_fw-la as_o touch_v private_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v great_a difference_n between_o do_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o suffer_v injury_n the_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o repel_v it_o with_o force_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o call_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o propose_v any_o other_o remedy_n for_o private_a man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n and_o therewithal_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o not_o obey_v and_o take_v arm_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v against_o god_n he_o say_v 45._o this_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v arm_n which_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v thou_o slanderer_n so_o the_o midwife_n be_v praise_v that_o obey_v not_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n can_v by_o no_o tyrant_n be_v
to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o empire_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a &_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n phi._n you_o deny_v that_o even_o now_o when_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o theo._n i_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o king_n when_o they_o crown_v they_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v yeâ—sundation_n freedom_n &_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o forprise_v when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n alter_v phi._n i_o remember_v you_o be_v resolute_a that_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o any_o respect_n and_o now_o i_o see_v you_o slake_v theo._n as_o i_o say_v then_o so_o i_o say_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n &_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n y_z prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n &_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_z we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n &_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v of_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_n and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n to_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o to_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a &_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n they_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n &_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o equity_n &_o innocence_n depose_v and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v phi._n if_o i_o shall_v assent_v to_o this_o how_o do_v it_o acquit_v your_o fellow_n in_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n and_o scotland_n that_o resist_v their_o catholic_a prince_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n theo._n not_o unless_o they_o prove_v their_o state_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o phi._n that_o they_o shall_v never_o theo._n you_o be_v deep_o in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n that_o belike_o fit_v your_o affection_n better_o and_o yet_o therein_o you_o show_v but_o what_o a_o malicious_a conceit_n and_o a_o slippery_a tongue_n may_v soon_o suspect_v and_o utter_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o run_a and_o rail_a head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v all_o man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a otherwise_o i_o see_v neither_o truth_n in_o report_v nor_o sense_n in_o debate_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n why_o shall_v the_o german_n germany_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o election_n but_o on_o condition_n not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o security_n of_o their_o public_a state_n which_o their_o father_n do_v before_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v rebel_n for_o preserve_v their_o civil_a policy_n more_o than_o italian_n which_o cut_v themselves_o utter_o from_o the_o empire_n by_o no_o consent_n nor_o allowance_n but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o disturbance_n the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o fleming_n flaunders_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v alter_v their_o state_n and_o evert_v their_o ancient_a law_n his_o stile_n declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n but_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o oppressor_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n the_o scot_n what_o have_v they_o do_v beside_o the_o place_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o her_o own_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n flee_v and_o forsake_v the_o realm_n scotland_n be_v these_o those_o furious_a attempt_n and_o rebellion_n you_o talk_v of_o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injustice_n and_o violence_n france_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o other_o prince_n their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o king_n as_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v not_o simple_a subjection_n but_o respective_a homage_n as_o scotland_n do_v to_o england_n and_o normandy_n unto_o france_n when_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o have_v bitter_a war_n each_o with_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o do_v assist_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o not_o the_o guise_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v permit_v they_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o state_n from_o open_a tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v full_o know_v before_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v right_o discern_v with_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o exact_o acquaint_v but_o grant_v you_o can_v find_v we_o where_o protestant_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o for_o religion_n their_o arm_n be_v defencive_a not_o invasive_a as_o you_o be_v they_o resist_v the_o pope_n inquisition_n not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n time_n as_o you_o do_v they_o rescue_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o horrible_a butchery_n they_o deprive_v not_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o imparity_n consider_v if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v by_o your_o own_o story_n a_o hundred_o outrage_n of_o your_o side_n for_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n look_v back_o therefore_o sir_n auditor_n to_o your_o own_o account_n and_o view_v with_o shame_n enough_o how_o many_o rebellion_n your_o fellow_n have_v make_v within_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o prince_n they_o have_v displace_v poison_a and_o murder_v and_o make_v no_o such_o tragical_a exclamation_n at_o other_o for_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o innocent_a family_n from_o your_o cruel_a and_o incredible_a fury_n phi._n we_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o other_o country_n because_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n in_o england_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n time_n theophi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o commotion_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o may_v thank_v god_n and_o not_o you_o you_o do_v your_o best_a by_o procure_v invasion_n abroad_o and_o ripen_a rebellion_n at_o home_n to_o multiply_v that_o one_o to_o twenty_o six_o twice_o tell_v but_o that_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v always_o unjoint_v your_o devise_n displease_v neither_o make_v we_o not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o you_o do_v once_o rebel_v but_o that_o you_o still_o seek_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o comfort_v foreign_a power_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n to_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n by_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o pope_n wicked_a claim_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o canonise_v the_o northern_a rebel_n in_o your_o open_a writing_n for_o martyr_n by_o proclaim_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o book_n such_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o resolve_v direct_v and_o encourage_v parry_n somerfield_n &_o other_o that_o with_o violent_a hand_n seek_v to_o attempt_v your_o sovereigns_n life_n treason_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o which_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o obedience_n in_o you_o my_o master_n of_o rheims_n you_o will_v not_o so_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â—_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ—_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
than_o resist_v the_o turk_n power_n the_o pope_n himself_o spoil_v the_o west_n empire_n &_o betray_v the_o east_n to_o the_o turk_n italy_n shake_v into_o shiver_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o likewise_o germany_n the_o emperor_n diet_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a land_n use_v as_o a_o continual_a issue_n to_o weaken_v christian_n prince_n leave_v they_o shall_v stir_v against_o the_o pope_n at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o aâ—sist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o price_n of_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n and_o yet_o blondus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o good_a cheap_a blonduâ—_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 7._o the_o prince_n deputy_n do_v but_o defend_v his_o master_n right_a &_o inheritance_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o much_o money_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n worse_o than_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turkâ—_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o recompense_v they_o as_o rebel_n the_o cross_n first_o use_v against_o infidel_n for_o christ_n glory_n the_o pope_n turn_v against_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v his_o private_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o this_o emperor_n the_o pope_n first_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o they_o depose_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o platina_n in_o gregor_n 9_o blondus_fw-la decad_n 25._o lib._n 7._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1238._o the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o war_n between_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o gregory_n nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o adrian_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n peace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v loose_v all_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1183._o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n purpose_n will_v make_v no_o such_o peace_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n the_o italian_n hate_v the_o german_a emperor_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o what_o prank_n be_v play_v with_o frederick_n before_o he_o â—ought_v revenge_n the_o prince_n cause_n be_v good_a his_o revenge_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a this_o prince_n of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v by_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 2._o the_o senten_a &_o reiudicat_fw-la ¶_o add_v apostolice_n §_o &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la frederick_n charge_v with_o perjury_n sext._n decret_a li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n charge_v the_o prince_n with_o perjury_n for_o repress_v that_o rebellion_n which_o the_o pope_n favour_v with_o sacrilege_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o imprison_v a_o rebellious_a priest_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o with_o heresy_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o suspicion_n with_o injury_n frederik_n offer_v no_o wrong_n in_o defend_v his_o own_o sexti_fw-la decret_n li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1137._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1138._o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o recover_v his_o right_n in_o sicily_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1186._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1193._o &_o 1194._o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o sicily_n vide_fw-la naucler_n anno_o 1138._o &_o 1210._o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o the_o prince_n what_o justice_n prince_n may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a patâ—ent_n &_o discreet_a judge_n naâ—xlâ—â—_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1246._o will_v it_o not_o do_v prince_n good_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ioylie_o judge_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n utter_o deny_v in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n proceed_v saddle_v in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 7._o horrible_a tumult_n ensue_v this_o deposition_n of_o fredrick_n germany_n reject_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o friderike_n auent_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 7._o fol._n 675._o what_o germanie_fw-fr thought_n of_o the_o pope_n enterprise_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 674._o what_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n nuntioe_n have_v in_o germany_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 677._o the_o pope_n agent_n accurse_v in_o every_o church_n as_o a_o pestilent_a archheretic_n auent_n annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o the_o pope_n livelie_a describe_v in_o his_o colour_n the_o romish_a warfare_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 684._o hildebrand_n the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o plot_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o by_o war_a with_o prince_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o right_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v elect_v 1200._o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v detest_v the_o pope_n pride_n in_o depose_v prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1247._o the_o new_a elect_a against_o frederick_n have_v small_a joy_n of_o their_o promotion_n cuspinian_n in_o frideric_n 2._o the_o pope_n weapon_n against_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1313._o lodovike_a depose_v without_o all_o cause_n platina_n in_o clement_n 5._o be_v not_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1314._o auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 748._o lodovicke_v election_n naucler_n ibid._n the_o pope_n depose_v the_o prince_n because_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o while_o the_o pope_n faction_n do_v ransack_v the_o empire_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o furious_a faction_n the_o church_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o pope_n johns_n do_n mislike_v both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1335._o and_o by_o his_o own_o successor_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o lodovike_a against_o the_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o these_o principle_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 761._o pope_n johns_n proceed_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la marsil_n patin_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o pride_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o naucler_n ibid._n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n rom._n 13._o luke_n â—2_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o wasteful_a and_o excessive_a wealth_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o dilectissiâ—â—_n sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n significat_fw-la cap._n 3._o platina_n in_o joan._n 23._o platina_n like_v not_o pope_n johns_n decretal_a against_o the_o franciscanes_n what_o the_o franciscanes_n mean_v by_o their_o assertion_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wretched_a friar_n the_o pope_n will_v no_o peace_n with_o lodovic_a but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o swineherd_a will_v accept_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1343._o where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o use_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1344._o the_o german_n will_v suffer_v no_o such_o submission_n a_o pact_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o emperor_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 785._o the_o german_n swear_v afresh_o to_o lodovike_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v he_o auent_n lib_n 7._o fol_z 787._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1346._o frederick_n drench_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1347._o cuspinian_n in_o friderico_n 2._o naucler_n anno_o 1347._o naucler_n anno_o 1348_o naucler_n anno_o 1350._o a_o other_o elect_v poison_v king_n johns_n cause_n fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la lib._n 7._o gualterus_n hemingfordus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la the_o monk_n turn_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o surfeit_n polydor._fw-la lib._n 15._o anglicae_fw-la history_n in_o johanne_n stephen_n langhtons_n election_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o pope_n disannul_v both_o because_o he_o will_v place_v a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o monk_n force_v for_o fear_n to_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n at_o rome_n the_o goodness_n of_o this_o election_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n otherwise_o it_o have_v neither_o law_n